according_a as_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1_o john_n 1_o and_o thus_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n their_o property_n not_o be_v change_v nor_o confound_v yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a communication_n thereof_o there_o be_v make_v one_o indivisible_a person_n one_o christ_n immanuel_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n our_o redeemer_n our_o mediator_n and_o perfect_a reconciler_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o do_v take_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v our_o man_n teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v in_o all_o those_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n or_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v such_o as_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n birth_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n unto_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o our_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o &_o be_v take_v out_o from_o thence_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o through_o faith_n which_o all_o hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o joyful_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o six_o chapter_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o this_o chapter_n also_o particular_o and_o for_o necessary_a cause_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v many_o pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a deceit_n it_o be_v teach_v concern_v christ_n his_o confession_n his_o look_v the_o first_o obsâ—rvat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n presence_n namely_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a conversation_n be_v not_o among_o we_o any_o long_a in_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v here_o conversant_a among_o we_o in_o his_o mortality_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o circumcise_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o he_o get_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n depart_v from_o they_o ascend_v manifest_o into_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o company_n he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o tongue_n profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o worship_v he_o there_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n do_v express_o witness_v which_o be_v this_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a also_o that_o other_o article_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v that_o be_v from_o a_o high_a place_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 4._o the_o dead_a so_o do_v paul_n also_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v 16._o act_n 3._o mar._n 16._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v but_o whâ—n_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o be_v take_v 1._o act_n 1._o up_o into_o heaven_n say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n furthermore_o this_o also_o do_v our_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v also_o with_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o name_v before_o that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a manner_n not_o object_n to_o our_o eye_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o perceive_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o offer_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o true_o he_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o his_o own_o presence_n whereby_o he_o be_v bodily_a among_o we_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o abide_v with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o his_o wholesome_a truth_n at_o all_o time_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v 14._o matth._n 28._o john_n 16._o john_n 14._o hence_o for_o except_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o latter_a kind_n of_o presence_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o spiritual_a be_v present_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o so_o also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v the_o elect_n receive_v he_o through_o inward_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v therefore_o join_v themselves_o together_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o be_v not_o apparent_a but_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n even_o by_o that_o say_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o 14._o john_n 14._o you_o this_o judgement_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o new_a or_o now_o first_o devise_v but_o very_o ancient_a now_o that_o this_o be_v common_o teach_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n our_o lord_n be_v above_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o 30._o iâ—_n io._n tract_n 30._o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o also_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n 13._o artic._n 13._o be_v offer_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o now_o at_o length_n in_o that_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o save_v we_o be_v also_o make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o so_o much_o as_o whosoever_o do_v swarve_v from_o he_o do_v renounce_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o only_a refuge_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a 14._o artic._n 14._o son_n of_o the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o
that_o god_n do_v give_v a_o reward_n to_o our_o good_a deed_n yet_o withal_o we_o teach_v with_o augustine_n that_o god_n do_v crown_n in_o we_o not_o our_o desert_n but_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o reward_n we_o receive_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o rather_o a_o grace_n then_o a_o reward_n because_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o do_v they_o rather_o by_o god_n then_o by_o ourselves_o and_o because_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v nothing_o be_v our_o own_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n now_o we_o attain_v unto_o these_o so_o divine_a benefit_n and_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o either_o our_o strength_n or_o merit_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a substance_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n do_v send_v out_o of_o itself_o charity_n and_o then_o very_a excellent_a fruit_n of_o all_o virtue_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o work_n although_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v obtain_v we_o do_v whole_o attribute_v to_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n a_o faith_n most_o fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o work_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o confess_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o though_o this_o faith_n do_v without_o intermission_n exercise_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v try_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o true_a confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n holidesse_n redemption_n way_n truth_n wisdom_n and_o life_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v work_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o lord_n for_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n thankful_a thankfulness_n consist_v in_o requite_v of_o benefit_n receive_v but_o we_o can_v requite_v nothing_o to_o god_n because_o he_o want_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o herequire_v of_o we_o and_o those_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o require_v faith_n towards_o himself_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 6._o the_o six_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrien_n in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o touch_v sound_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o true_a justification_n by_o this_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o effect_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v such_o be_v these_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n nativity_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a effect_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o save_a fruit_n of_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o all_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o joyful_a resurrection_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o six_o section_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o foundation_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o true_a and_o perfect_a justification_n thereby_o according_a to_o evident_a and_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v first_o that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o or_o have_v this_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n except_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o listen_v and_o when_o he_o listen_v so_o that_o that_o heart_n may_v receive_v all_o 3._o rom._n 10._o 2_o theff_n 3._o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o salvation_n and_o make_v know_v touch_v the_o same_o by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n hereof_o holy_a john_n baptist_n say_v man_n 3_o john_n 3_o can_v take_v nothing_o to_o himself_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o also_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n 6._o john_n 6._o which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v from_z above_z by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o peter_n christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o 16._o matth._n 16._o now_o this_o faith_n proper_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o man_n be_v lighten_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v for_o his_o only_a saviour_n his_o god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o true_a rock_n he_o may_v build_v his_o whole_a salvation_n love_n follow_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o valiant_a confidence_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o trust_v that_o for_o he_o and_o his_o only_a merit_n god_n be_v become_v to_o he_o love_v gentle_a bountiful_a and_o also_o that_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o assire_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v for_o ever_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o his_o true_a promise_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unâ—o_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v 6._o john_n 6._o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n also_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o isaiah_n say_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o this_o faith_n alone_o and_o this_o inward_a confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v justify_v or_o make_v a_o just_a before_o god_n without_o any_o work_n which_o he_o may_v add_v or_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o 4._o rom._n 4._o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a man_n his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o before_o he_o say_v but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a 3._o rom._n 3._o without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o
and_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v 13._o joh._n 13._o all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o great_a and_o save_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v and_o further_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o well_o please_v will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v reach_v it_o out_o as_o do_v the_o word_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o own_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n religious_o bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o join_n and_o knit_v as_o of_o one_o spirit_n so_o also_o of_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o eph._n 4._o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o love_n and_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o time_n past_a circumcision_n be_v may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o god_n 15._o gen._n 15._o with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o the_o join_n and_o union_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o these_o believe_a people_n and_o they_o again_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o persit_v and_o that_o among_o themselves_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o also_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n do_v cause_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o those_o that_o use_v they_o worthy_o a_o precious_a participation_n of_o his_o excellent_a merit_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a minister_n and_o ceremony_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o witness_v outward_o that_o do_v he_o work_v inward_o to_o salvation_n profitable_o and_o effectual_o that_o be_v he_o cleanse_v nourish_v satisfi_v lose_v pay_v remit_v and_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o which_o contemn_v these_o sacrament_n and_o through_o stubbornness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o trifle_n or_o do_v otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v grievous_o sin_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o make_v a_o very_a great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o some_o man_n will_v willing_o use_v these_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v leave_n confession_n leave_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n either_o entire_o or_o without_o deceit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v as_o if_o peradventure_o one_o that_o be_v take_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o sleknesse_n or_o shall_v live_v in_o strange_a country_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o he_o do_v whole_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v by_o that_o faith_n be_v save_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n cap._n 16._o have_v this_o worthy_a say_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o certain_a condition_n also_o we_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n or_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a action_n that_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a participation_n receive_v and_o use_v thereof_o can_v give_v grace_n nor_o a_o justify_n or_o quicken_a faith_n to_o any_o which_o before_o be_v not_o inward_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o good_a motion_n within_o himself_o i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v to_o any_o such_o either_o grace_n or_o justify_v and_o quicken_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v justify_v any_o man_n nor_o inward_o quicken_v or_o regenerate_v any_o man_n spirit_n for_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inward_o quicken_v and_o lighten_v man_n and_o stir_v up_o or_o cause_v good_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o or_o by_o themselves_o help_v any_o whit_n hereunto_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o judas_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o function_n 13._o john_n 13._o of_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v better_a by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v this_o profit_n he_o any_o 5._o act._n 5._o thing_n to_o salvation_n also_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n injustice_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o better_a by_o repent_v and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n a_o upright_a &_o obedient_a heart_n and_o do_v appease_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v this_o conscience_n and_o this_o faith_n unto_o they_o as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o give_v a_o lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o faith_n those_o thing_n avail_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o justification_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v witness_v 4._o rom._n 4._o that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v available_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v in_o like_a sort_n he_o write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o also_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o do_v load_v himself_o with_o a_o far_o great_a burden_n of_o fault_n and_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o do_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o last_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v never_o fail_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v not_o effectual_a at_o any_o time_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confession_n christ_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n they_o do_v always_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o witness_v seal_v confirm_a unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n present_a grace_n &_o salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a their_o fault_n and_o condemnation_n whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a priest_n or_o
any_o thing_n remain_v till_o the_o next_o day_n let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n let_v they_o be_v consume_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o use_v to_o delude_v these_o word_n of_o clemens_n by_o feign_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v be_v not_o reserve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o that_o do_v consecrate_v cyrill_n or_o as_o other_o think_v origen_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o levit._n say_v for_o the_o lord_n concern_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o day_n peradventure_o there_o be_v this_o mystery_n also_o contain_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o high_a way_n that_o thou_o may_v always_o bring_v forth_o the_o fresh_a loaf_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o carry_v within_o thou_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 18._o as_o touch_v this_o reverend_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v thereof_o our_o man_n do_v sincere_o teach_v commend_v and_o inculcate_v and_o thence_o they_o do_v with_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n always_o publish_v this_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n his_o true_a body_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o give_v it_o i_o say_v to_o all_o those_o who_o from_o their_o heart_n have_v their_o name_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v this_o supper_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n so_o that_o now_o he_o may_v live_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o a_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o eternal_a truth_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o our_o preacher_n do_v most_o diligent_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n both_o from_o all_o contention_n and_o also_o from_o all_o superfluous_a and_o curious_a inquiry_n unto_o that_o which_o only_o be_v profitable_a and_o whereunto_o only_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o he_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n holy_a and_o therefore_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a and_o withal_o that_o we_o among_o ourselves_o may_v be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n in_o that_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v very_o religious_o and_o with_o a_o singular_a reverence_n both_o administer_v and_o receive_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o indeed_o as_o we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n o_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n do_v know_v how_o false_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v that_o our_o man_n do_v change_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n by_o humane_a gloss_n and_o that_o in_o our_o supper_n nothing_o be_v administer_v but_o mere_a bread_n and_o mere_a wine_n and_o also_o that_o among_o we_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v for_o our_o man_n do_v very_o careful_o teach_v and_o exhort_v that_o every_o man_n do_v in_o a_o simple_a faith_n embrace_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n reject_v all_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o remove_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o waver_v do_v whole_o addict_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v do_v oftentimes_o with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o use_v now_o to_o be_v do_v among_o we_o much_o more_o often_o and_o reverent_o then_o heretofore_o be_v use_v moreover_o our_o preacher_n have_v always_o hitherto_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v offer_v themselves_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o truth_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v as_o well_o about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o about_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 19_o fvrthermore_o see_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n have_v institute_v his_o supper_n which_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n to_o wit_n that_o therein_o the_o faithful_a be_v feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n whereby_o they_o be_v redeem_v our_o preacher_n by_o this_o mean_a give_v thanks_o and_o also_o commend_v this_o salvation_n unto_o other_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o neglect_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n do_v presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o make_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o by_o it_o alone_o almost_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v howsoever_o they_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o live_v whereupon_o that_o most_o shameful_a and_o twice_o and_o thrice_o impious_a sale_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v creep_v in_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o gainful_a than_o the_o mass_n therefore_o they_o reject_v private_a mass_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v commend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a whereupon_o paul_n command_v the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o stay_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o one_o for_o another_o and_o deni_v that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n when_o as_o every_o man_n take_v his_o own_o supper_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v moreover_o whereas_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o christ_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o our_o man_n because_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o as_o man_n do_v once_o die_v so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v that_o he_o 5._o heb._n 5._o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v offer_v again_o than_o he_o may_v die_v again_o and_o therefore_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o 10._o heb._n 10._o be_v a_o footstool_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o with_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o whereas_o they_o have_v make_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n whereby_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o which_o matter_n we_o allege_v before_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mass_n our_o preacher_n have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o paul_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o
pleasure_n he_o do_v manifest_o and_o malapert_o against_o our_o lord_n who_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o commit_v a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a testament_n and_o last_o will_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o express_o also_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o administer_v without_o adoration_n and_o without_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o yet_o with_o a_o due_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o reverence_n and_o chief_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o namely_o with_o faith_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o which_o in_o this_o action_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o man_n which_o also_o st._n paul_n teach_v the_o first_o church_n and_o exhort_v it_o hereunto_o say_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v every_o man_n try_v or_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o man_n approach_n to_o this_o table_n without_o such_o a_o trial_n and_o not_o make_v himself_o worthy_a who_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v with_o what_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n or_o how_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o hereunto_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v great_o profane_v and_o reproach_v this_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o whole_a institution_n hereof_o appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n do_v admit_v none_o to_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o serious_o and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v prepare_v themselves_o hereunto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v christian_a godliness_n now_o when_o the_o congregation_n do_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o then_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o minister_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o holy_a sermon_n concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o grace_n which_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sinner_n and_o especial_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v thereby_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v join_v together_o in_o faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v this_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o use_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o observat_fw-la worthy_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la moreover_o in_o the_o next_o place_n absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o people_n by_o exhortation_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o a_o cheerful_a and_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v reverent_o with_o all_o godliness_n distribute_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a observat_fw-la faithful_a look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la most_o common_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o thanksgiving_n with_o gladness_n with_o sing_v of_o hymn_n or_o holy_a song_n and_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v themselves_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n 11._o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o 36._o artic._n 36._o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o our_o unite_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o once_o dead_a and_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o do_v indeed_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o may_v have_v our_o life_n common_a with_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v nourish_v confession_n nourish_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o not_o that_o we_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o imagination_n or_o thought_n instead_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o conclude_v because_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v perceive_v nor_o apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o 37._o artic._n 37._o in_o baptism_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v there_o sacramental_o represent_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o sign_n we_o join_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o do_v bring_v pure_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o receive_v that_o which_o there_o the_o sign_n do_v witness_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n also_o out_o of_o the_o 38._o art_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v indeed_o make_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o drink_n therefore_o we_o reject_v all_o those_o fantastical_a head_n which_o do_v refuse_v these_o figne_n and_o token_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o 12._o artic._n 12._o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v daily_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o 1._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la eph._n sâ—rm_n 3._o cap._n 1._o banquet_n we_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v earnest_o bid_v that_o they_o may_v all_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v both_o the_o godly_a society_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o also_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o there_o have_v be_v
intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n three_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v for_o other_o either_o quick_a or_o dead_a upon_o what_o ground_n then_o or_o authority_n be_v this_o worship_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a and_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_v their_o distress_a conscience_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n neither_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n to_o wit_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n yea_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o new_a and_o ungodly_a worship_n or_o service_n four_o a_o confession_n a_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o faith_n merit_v nothing_o neither_o for_o he_o that_o use_v it_o nor_o for_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o same_o do_v the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n throughout_o prove_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o better_a offering_n unto_o god_n also_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n perform_v this_o reason_n do_v evident_o overthrow_v the_o merit_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o arise_v of_o the_o very_a work_n that_o be_v do_v five_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom._n 3._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o apply_v be_v make_v free_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o another_o man_n work_n nor_o for_o another_o man_n work_n for_o when_o we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n work_n for_o sure_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o remission_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o of_o mass_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o man_n see_v now_o faith_n place_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o condemn_v these_o argument_n with_o sundry_a other_o do_v witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o good_a cause_n mislike_v and_o reprove_v now_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o error_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o how_o through_o this_o sacrifice_n forgiveness_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disfigure_v with_o shameful_a blot_n by_o this_o profanation_n there_o never_o fall_v out_o a_o weighty_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n o_o noble_a emperor_n or_o more_o worthy_a for_o good_a &_o learned_a man_n to_o debate_v of_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o foul_a enormity_n all_o king_n and_o bishop_n must_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_v that_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v right_o lay_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n purge_v six_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o abuse_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n set_v down_o of_o any_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o remembrance_n do_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a represent_v of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o show_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o merit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o it_o signify_v by_o faith_n to_o remember_v the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o render_v thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v when_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n beside_o the_o institution_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v unto_o other_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n saint_n paul_n be_v witness_v to_o the_o corinth_n when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v stay_v for_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v discover_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o application_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v leave_v off_o in_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o common_a mass_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n church_n look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o mass_n be_v use_v every_o confession_n every_o look_v the_o 5._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v we_o adjoyne_v moreover_o godly_a sermon_n according_a as_o christ_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sermon_n when_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v and_o in_o such_o sermon_n man_n be_v both_o teach_v diligent_o in_o other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o wit_n not_o that_o this_o ceremony_n can_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o our_o sermon_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v diligent_o concern_v other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o wit_n not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o promise_n pertain_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o member_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v profit_v they_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v comfort_n therein_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o testimony_n do_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v they_o indeed_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n work_n but_o by_o every_o man_n own_o
only_a inspiration_n of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n upon_o the_o same_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n law_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v have_v it_o declare_v 446._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 446._o unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o law_n this_o canon_n law_n be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o certain_a ancient_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o equity_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o mortal_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o expel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n why_o we_o 446._o observe_v 3._o 446._o do_v think_v that_o this_o also_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o diligent_o expound_v we_o have_v show_v not_o once_o before_o look_v the_o 4._o sect._n observe_v 1._o and_o 2._o upon_o this_o same_o confess_v also_o sect._n 8._o observe_v 4._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o 448._o obs_a 4._o pag._n 448._o shall_v admit_v that_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a marriage_n 451._o observe_v 1._o 451._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o this_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a and_o humane_a marriage_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o represent_v that_o other_o which_o be_v spiritual_a upon_o the_o same_o the_o politic_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o 451._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 451._o also_o do_v approve_v the_o politic_a law_n touch_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o snare_v and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o contract_n be_v mere_o divine_a be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a controversy_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o marriage_n look_v before_o observation_n 1._o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n with_o good_a law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 458._o obs_a 1._o pag._n 458._o with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n do_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o nor_o command_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judaical_a civil_a law_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o which_o not_o withstand_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n according_a to_o just_a and_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o 400._o observe_v 1._o pag_n 400._o equity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o oath_n whereby_o 460._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 460._o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o we_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v 461._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 461._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o basil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o confession_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v no_o man_n more_o then_o 464._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 464._o god_n this_o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v as_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v any_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o god_n alone_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o gal._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n a_o general_n confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o household_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a example_n of_o all_o man_n at_o edinborough_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o january_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1581._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o under_o write_v protest_v that_o after_o long_a and_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n be_v now_o thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangell_n and_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a notable_a church_n and_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o conscience_n in_o all_o point_n as_o unto_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o especial_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangell_n his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o dispensation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a his_o canonization_n of_o man_n call_v upon_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o cross_n dedicate_a of_o church_n altar_n day_n vow_n to_o creature_n his_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v or_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n with_o his_o procession_n and_o blasphemous_a litany_n and_o multitude_n of_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n his_o manifold_a order_n auricular_a confession_n his_o disperse_a &_o uncertain_a repentance_n his_o general_n and_o doubt_v some_o faith_n his_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n merit_n pardon_n peregrination_n and_o station_n his_o holy_a
the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o reform_a church_n which_o pure_o profess_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n nation_n and_o province_n of_o europe_n with_o the_o order_n of_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o every_o confession_n be_v debate_v wherein_o the_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n be_v explain_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o show_n seem_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o be_v plain_o and_o modest_o reconcile_v and_o such_o point_n as_o yet_o hang_v in_o suspense_n be_v sincere_o point_v at_o free_o submit_v to_o all_o reform_a church_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o knit_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o bond_n of_o love_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o heresy_n discord_n and_o schism_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n london_n print_v for_o austin_n rice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o heart_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n near_o the_o west_n end_n 1656._o a_o preface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o belgia_n which_o profess_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ambrose_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v notable_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o strife_n but_o conference_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n for_o see_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n understanding_n especial_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v ofttimes_o perceive_v matter_n otherwise_o very_o plain_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n and_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_o debate_v of_o the_o matter_n we_o come_v to_o very_o great_a light_n and_o that_o especial_o seem_v profitable_a and_o needful_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n by_o other_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_o bestow_v upon_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o all_o sinister_a affection_n set_v a_o part_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n wisdom_n and_o the_o only_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n may_v so_o by_o his_o spirit_n join_v together_o our_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v all_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o strive_v brawl_n and_o fierce_o and_o froward_o to_o contend_v as_o fencer_n do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o become_v man_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o modest_a or_o civil_a person_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o all_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o affair_n of_o man_n life_n that_o rule_n of_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o god_n and_o god_n matter_n sure_o holy_a thing_n be_v holy_o and_o devout_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o drive_v by_o any_o motion_n of_o man_n but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n our_o mind_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n yet_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o spot_n and_o stain_v of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o write_v whatsoever_o and_o even_o of_o rail_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o wit_n and_o mind_n not_o of_o mean_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o those_o who_o it_o most_o of_o all_o behoove_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o rabble_n of_o jesuit_n and_o such_o other_o like_o fellow_n who_o very_a reward_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o bondage_n and_o curse_a speak_v how_o shameless_o and_o outrageous_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o what_o bitterness_n they_o cast_v out_o against_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o shamelessness_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o perceive_v of_o any_o man_n for_o they_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v with_o most_o strong_a reason_n and_o overcome_v with_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o run_v to_o cavil_n and_o slander_n as_o to_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o their_o error_n they_o say_v we_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o divers_a imagination_n of_o man_n they_o cry_v aloud_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n schismatics_n and_o sectary_n and_o they_o ofttimes_o in_o mockage_n call_v we_o confessionist_n and_o moreover_o they_o lay_v in_o our_o dish_n that_o we_o neither_o agree_v with_o ourselves_o nor_o with_o other_o who_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o german_a church_n especial_o they_o bring_v forth_o both_o certain_a other_o writing_n and_o especial_o that_o form_n of_o agreement_n of_o late_o publish_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v far_o differ_v from_o those_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v even_o since_o the_o beginning_n give_v out_o but_o let_v they_o so_o think_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o who_o faith_n altogether_o rely_v on_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v no_o schismatics_n who_o entire_o cleave_v to_o god_n church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v describe_v unto_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v account_v sectary_n who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o always_o like_o itself_o what_o do_v they_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o confessionist_n so_o often_o repeat_v for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o often_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v what_o a_o wonderful_a or_o strange_a thing_n ought_v it_o to_o seem_v if_o city_n if_o province_n if_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o they_o have_v go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a believe_a church_n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o as_o though_o forsooth_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v value_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o therefore_o will_v they_o say_v to_o our_o ancestor_n who_o when_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o set_v out_o the_o nicene_n chalcedonian_a and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a creed_n those_o creed_n say_v you_o be_v general_a yea_o sure_o but_o so_o general_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n follow_v the_o frantic_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o the_o godly_a forefather_n by_o set_v forth_o those_o creed_n desire_v to_o bring_v home_o into_o the_o church_n again_o the_o truth_n say_v hilary_n be_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n many_o way_n seek_v and_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v render_v by_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o write_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n right_o well-beloved_a brethren_n that_o man_n faith_n begin_v to_o be_v declare_v so_o thick_a the_o outrage_n of_o heretic_n lay_v this_o necessity_n upon_o we_o thus_o much_o say_v hilary_n what_o that_o athanasius_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_n set_v forth_o their_o creed_n also_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v more_o and_o more_o shine_v forth_o therefore_o if_o kingdom_n city_n and_o and_o whole_a province_n have_v private_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o hitherto_o the_o state_n of_o time_n have_v not_o suffer_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v
hold_v but_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n then_o there_o may_v be_v one_o only_a confession_n of_o faith_n extant_a conceive_v in_o the_o same_o word_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v it_o let_v they_o therefore_o leave_v of_o in_o mockage_n to_o term_v we_o confessionist_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o look_v for_o this_o answer_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o bear_v a_o name_n of_o confess_v the_o faith_n then_o of_o deny_v the_o truth_n for_o even_o as_o more_o small_a stream_n may_v flow_v from_o one_o spring_n so_o more_o confession_n of_o faith_n may_v issue_v out_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o those_o who_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v popish_a error_n show_v themselves_o more_o unjust_a towards_o we_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o find_v want_n of_o christian_a charity_n in_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v remain_v that_o after_o so_o many_o danger_n loss_n banishment_n downfalls_a woe_n without_o number_n grief_n and_o torment_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v evil_a entreat_v by_o those_o of_o who_o some_o comfort_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o deceive_v by_o who_o subtlety_n this_o evil_n be_v also_o wrought_v for_o we_o while_o he_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v by_o his_o craft_n be_v overwhelm_v but_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a on_o that_o love_n which_o the_o merciful_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n bear_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o have_v plant_v a_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o leap_v for_o joy_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n and_o boast_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n always_o prevent_v we_o that_o tribulation_n anguish_n hunger_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n false_a accusation_n or_o curse_a speak_n shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n once_o know_v and_o undertake_v for_o we_o know_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o suffer_v but_o to_o do_v evil_a neither_o be_v we_o any_o whit_n disgrace_v hereby_o but_o they_o who_o i_o know_v not_o what_o distemperature_n whet_v against_o we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o and_o to_o repay_v they_o like_v for_o like_a quit_v rail_a with_o rail_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v fashion_v like_o to_o the_o image_n his_o son_n we_o may_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n walk_v on_o uphold_v with_o the_o stay_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n yea_o we_o have_v resolve_v with_o ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o abide_v the_o open_a wrong_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o even_o the_o disdain_n of_o our_o brethren_n although_o never_o so_o unjust_a and_o what_o we_o furthermore_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o many_o year_n ago_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v god_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o man_n witness_n of_o that_o sincere_a endeavour_n by_o which_o we_o labour_v and_o do_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n labour_v to_o set_v up_o again_o and_o maintain_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o we_o on_o it_o of_o god_n word_n and_o even_o as_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o pain_n to_o make_v all_o man_n privy_a to_o that_o bond_n which_o one_o our_o part_n be_v very_o straight_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o true_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n with_o every_o saint_n and_o sound_a member_n thereof_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o may_v deliver_v partly_o ourselves_o partly_o the_o church_n join_v with_o we_o from_o those_o most_o grievous_a crime_n by_o which_o some_o man_n speech_n and_o book_n be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o when_o we_o bethink_v ourselves_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v best_o be_v do_v this_o especial_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v a_o meet_a way_n unto_o we_o which_o will_v give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o may_v satisfy_v all_o that_o will_v yield_v unto_o reason_n namely_o to_o publish_v this_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v how_o false_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o though_o we_o that_o have_v reject_v popish_a error_n agree_v not_o at_o all_o among_o ourselves_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n who_o will_v yet_o seem_v to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o conference_n of_o confession_n will_v pluck_v every_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o opinion_n in_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o other_o sundry_a word_n so_o lay_v down_o that_o yet_o the_o same_o truth_n always_o abide_v and_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o how_o narrow_a must_v they_o needs_o perceive_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o their_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v open_o know_v that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n province_n city_n people_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v with_o common_a consent_n renounce_v the_o abuse_n and_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o for_o those_o who_o without_o any_o desert_n it_o please_v to_o count_v we_o among_o the_o arrian_n and_o turk_n they_o shall_v see_v also_o how_o far_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v from_o such_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a error_n and_o they_o also_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o sedition_n shall_v perceive_v how_o reverent_o we_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o not_o be_v content_a with_o those_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n may_v by_o lay_v against_o we_o that_o form_n of_o new_a agreement_n seem_v worthy_o more_o and_o more_o to_o sever_v themselves_o from_o we_o and_o who_o have_v already_o very_o pithy_o be_v refute_v by_o most_o learned_a writing_n they_o also_o shall_v if_o true_a agreement_n be_v earnest_o seek_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o harmony_n for_o that_o we_o may_v free_o say_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o long_o rank_a of_o name_n seal_v and_o write_v at_o that_o book_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o stand_v idle_o in_o the_o field_n then_o to_o fight_v manful_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o follow_v this_o policy_n we_o may_v have_v set_v down_o the_o name_n not_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o thousand_o mean_a man_n most_o famous_a prince_n and_o some_o other_o except_v of_o who_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o or_o what_o they_o be_v but_o also_o the_o name_n of_o far_o more_o church_n and_o this_o our_o diligence_n have_v be_v far_o more_o commendable_a namely_o be_v bestow_v not_o in_o wring_v out_o and_o beg_v from_o village_n to_o village_n some_o hundred_o of_o name_n but_o in_o lay_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o gracious_a king_n most_o renown_a prince_n of_o noble_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o most_o mighty_a commonwealth_n and_o city_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o dispute_v in_o corner_n or_o to_o trifle_n but_o have_v know_v these_o many_o year_n how_o even_o unto_o blood_n to_o suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n for_o god_n truth_n sake_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o it_o warrant_v from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n it_o be_v simple_a it_o will_v be_v simple_o publish_v and_o teach_v therefore_o we_o be_v purpose_v for_o this_o time_n not_o to_o deal_v by_o any_o long_a disputation_n with_o any_o man_n but_o bare_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o knit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o one_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o judge_v well_o of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o entreat_v those_o who_o think_v somewhat_o too_o hardly_o of_o we_o that_o if_o we_o disagree_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o no_o church_n that_o do_v true_o believe_v they_o will_v themselves_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o
write_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n we_o can_v not_o determine_v any_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o also_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o schism_n shall_v fly_v to_o that_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n every_o where_n in_o such_o extremity_n have_v always_o resort_v for_o saint_n luke_n witness_v not_o without_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o compare_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v it_o paul_n also_o warn_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n that_o he_o exercise_v himself_o very_o diligent_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a reputation_n of_o all_o holy_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o neither_o any_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o ordinance_n obey_v nor_o any_o doctor_n his_o writing_n believe_v except_o he_o have_v thereout_o approve_v they_o and_o sure_o see_v saint_n paul_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n no_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o might_n labour_v to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n chap._n 3._o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o himself_o all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n infinite_z eternal_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o chief_a good_a live_a quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n almighty_a and_o exceed_v wise_a gentle_a or_o merciful_a just_a and_o true_a and_o we_o detest_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v express_o write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 20._o deut._n 6._o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o my_o face_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o alone_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o 54._o isa_n 54._o be_v none_o beside_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o merciful_a god_n gracious_a and_o long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34._o we_o nevertheless_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o infinite_a one_o and_o indivisible_a god_n be_v in_o person_n inseparable_o and_o without_o confusion_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o they_o both_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o three_o person_n consubstantial_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a distinct_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o in_o order_n one_o go_v before_o another_o yet_o without_o any_o inequality_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o nature_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v so_o confess_v so_o vide_fw-la observe_v 1_o in_o hanc_fw-la confess_v join_v together_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n of_o person_n the_o angel_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 1._o luk._n 1._o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o and_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n the_o holy_a 1_o matth._n 3._o john_n 1_o ghost_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v to_o baptize_v he_o command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o 28._o matth._n 28._o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a 15._o john_n 14._o 15._o ghost_n in_o my_o name_n again_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometist_n and_o all_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v this_o trinity_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o only_o to_o be_v adore_v we_o also_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n only_o in_o name_n also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n some_o thing_n create_v and_o that_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o a_o other_o final_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n unequal_a great_a or_o less_o corporal_a or_o corporal_o fashion_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o will_n divers_a either_o confound_v or_o sole_a by_o itself_o as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o affection_n and_o propriety_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o monarchist_n the_o novatian_o praxeas_n the_o patripassian_o sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la aetius_n macedonius_n arrius_n and_o such_o like_a have_v think_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n chap._n 4._o and_o because_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o any_o art_n or_o image_n be_v express_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o fear_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o term_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mere_a lie_n we_o do_v therefore_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n for_o carver_n and_o painter_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n 5._o matth._n 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n but_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o deny_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n shall_v any_o whit_n profit_v the_o church_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a 5._o deut._n 4._o isa_n 40._o john_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o with_o we_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o shadow_n or_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n do_v any_o whit_n benefit_n the_o godly_a and_o see_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n and_o see_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 6._o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v here_o abhor_v all_o worship_n do_v unto_o themselves_o and_o speak_v against_o image_n who_o can_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o 14._o act._n 3._o and_o 14._o angel_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o image_n whereunto_o man_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n uncover_v their_o head_n and_o give_v such_o other_o like_o honour_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o paint_v and_o instruct_v the_o 16._o mark_n 16._o laiety_n by_o picture_n he_o also_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o he_o not_o where_o appoint_v image_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lively_a and_o true_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o be_v mark_v as_o be_v meet_v they_o do_v much_o more_o effectual_o move_v the_o beholder_n than_o all_o the_o image_n
one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v one_o only_o and_o simple_a essence_n spiritual_a eternal_a invisible_a immutable_a infinite_a incomprehensible_a unspeakable_a almighty_a most_o wise_a good_a just_a and_o merciful_a the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o that_o one_o and_o simple_a divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o person_n subsist_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o cause_n in_o order_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n and_o everlasting_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o everlasting_a proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o three_o person_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o distinct_a and_o yet_o not_o divide_v but_o coessential_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a and_o to_o conclude_v in_o this_o mystery_n we_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o those_o four_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v decree_v and_o we_o detest_v all_o sect_n condemn_v by_o those_o holy_a ancient_a doctor_n athanasius_n hylarie_o cyrill_n ambrose_n and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o other_o agreeable_o to_o god_n word_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v the_o 2._o art_n this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o first_o by_o the_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o his_o work_n then_o much_o more_o clear_o in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n seek_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o 3._o division_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o by_o this_o one_o mean_n obtain_v liberty_n of_o pray_v 19_o artic._n 19_o to_o god_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o this_o mediator_n we_o believe_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a advocate_n give_v 24._o artic._n 24._o unto_o we_o who_o also_o command_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o form_n but_o in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v forge_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v we_o also_o reject_v all_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o man_n have_v devise_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a 1._o artic._n 1._o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o equal_a person_n into_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o power_n of_o one_o majesty_n of_o one_o eternity_n of_o one_o godhead_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o although_o these_o three_o person_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o very_a god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a 2._o artic_a 2._o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o this_o article_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 6._o section_n whereunto_o those_o thing_n do_v proper_o pertain_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o second_o article_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o 3._o artic_a 3._o trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v not_o create_v not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o certain_a mean_a unknown_a unto_o man_n and_o unspeakable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n either_o by_o the_o wholesome_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o do_v give_v other_o man_n light_a and_o guide_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o all_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o salvation_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o 3._o artic_a 3._o who_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n than_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o only_a name_n all_o thing_n be_v obtain_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a part_n and_o full_a of_o infidelity_n that_o we_o see_v every_o where_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v innumerable_a sort_n of_o mediator_n and_o that_o utter_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o as_o jeremie_n say_v the_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o as_o many_o in_o number_n or_o rather_o above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o city_n and_o poor_a man_n can_v tell_v to_o which_o saint_n it_o be_v best_a to_o turn_v they_o first_o and_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v be_v tell_v yet_o every_o of_o they_o have_v his_o peculiar_a duty_n and_o office_n assign_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o folk_n what_o to_o give_v and_o what_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o beside_o this_o also_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o but_o also_o shameful_o call_v upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n christ_n mother_n to_o have_v she_o remember_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o to_o use_v a_o mother_n authority_n over_o he_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v in_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o â—_z arâ—â—â—â—_n â—_z there_o be_v one_o only_o and_o simple_a spiritual_a essence_n which_o we_o call_v god_n eternal_a incomprehensible_a invisible_a immutable_a infinite_a who_o be_v whole_o wise_a and_o a_o most_o plentiful_a wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o know_v god_n by_o two_o mean_n first_o by_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n 2._o artic._n 2._o and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n wherein_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a character_n and_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o which_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v unto_o we_o namely_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o â—0_n which_o knowledge_n suffice_v to_o convince_v all_o man_n and_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o much_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o he_o afterward_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o this_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v one_o essence_n true_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n from_o everlasting_a by_o mean_a of_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n wisdom_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o might_n and_o power_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o so_o that_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsist_v in_o their_o property_n yet_o so_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o only_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n nevertheless_o these_o person_n thus_o distinguish_v be_v neither_o divide_v nor_o confound_v nor_o mingle_v for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o son_n alone_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o his_o son_n nor_o
maker_n they_o bid_v we_o trust_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o saint_n there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n office_n and_o honour_n be_v obscure_v when_o man_n fly_v to_o saint_n and_o take_v they_o for_o mediator_n and_o invocate_v they_o and_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o gracious_a and_o so_o transfer_v the_o confidence_n due_a to_o christ_n unto_o saint_n but_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o christ_n especial_o require_v this_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v the_o intercessor_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o edition_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v artic._n 21._o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o call_n as_o the_o emperor_n may_v follow_v david_n example_n in_o make_v war_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o turk_n from_o his_o country_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o invocate_v saint_n or_o to_o ask_v help_n of_o saint_n because_o it_o propound_v unto_o we_o one_o christ_n the_o mediator_n propitiatour_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n this_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o like_v this_o worship_n especial_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v invocate_v in_o all_o affliction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o invocate_a godly_a man_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n artic._n 22._o in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o invocation_n be_v a_o glory_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v matth._n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v a_o immooveable_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a go_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v invocation_n shall_v be_v most_o pure_o uphold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o which_o the_o devil_n even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n have_v and_o will_v divers_a way_n scatter_v seed_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o with_o great_a care_n to_o retain_v the_o manner_n of_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o order_n establish_v which_o we_o ought_v most_o constant_o to_o maintain_v not_o to_o mingle_v therewith_o other_o mean_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o no_o example_n approve_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o great_a virtue_n no_o comfort_n more_o effectual_a then_o true_a invocation_n they_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v reprooved_a who_o either_o neglect_n true_a invocation_n or_o corrupt_v it_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a corruption_n many_o do_v not_o discern_v their_o own_o invocation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v heathenish_a neither_o indeed_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o speak_v unto_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n chapter_n 4._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o consider_v whereto_o it_o speak_v say_v we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v many_o consider_v not_o whether_o or_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v they_o recite_v prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o doubt_v although_o it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v of_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o place_n we_o reproove_v this_o heathenish_a corruption_n whereby_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o caâ—â—_n upon_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v defend_v and_o help_v or_o intercession_n be_v seek_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n such_o invocation_n swarve_v from_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o creature_n virtue_n help_n or_o intercession_n for_o they_o that_o speak_v some_o what_o modest_o speak_v of_o intercession_n alone_o but_o humane_a superstition_n go_v on_o far_a and_z giveth_z virtue_n to_o they_o as_o many_o public_a song_n declare_v o_o marry_o mother_n of_o grace_n defend_v thou_o we_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o receive_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n these_o short_a verse_n have_v we_o hear_v a_o monk_n of_o their_o divinity_n say_v before_o one_o that_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o often_o repeat_v they_o whereas_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o such_o example_n may_v be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v yet_o also_o other_o brainsick_a opinion_n some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o gracious_a with_o such_o or_o such_o image_n these_o frantic_a imagination_n see_v they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n like_o heathenish_a conceit_n do_v undoubted_o both_o great_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reprooved_a by_o the_o teacher_n and_o sharp_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o godly_a magistrate_n which_o reproof_n contain_v these_o three_o manifest_a reason_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o creature_n omnipotency_n be_v impiety_n invocation_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o society_n of_o this_o life_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o it_o behold_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o discern_v the_o true_a sigh_n thereof_o from_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a these_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invocation_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o perceive_v but_o look_v to_o thyself_o and_o weigh_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o this_o invocation_n thou_o forsake_v god_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v invocate_v and_o thou_o know_v that_o those_o patroness_n which_o thou_o seek_v as_o aâ—ne_v and_o george_n see_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o heart_n who_o if_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v invocate_v they_o will_v even_o tremble_v and_o will_v not_o have_v this_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n give_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o invocation_n be_v there_o of_o the_o deaf_a albeit_o we_o know_v what_o answer_n the_o adversary_n make_v for_o they_o have_v coin_a cavil_n to_o delude_v the_o truth_n yet_o god_n testimony_n be_v want_v to_o their_o answer_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v resolve_v whether_o god_n allow_v and_o admit_v such_o kind_n of_o pray_v be_v in_o vain_a we_o remember_v that_o luther_n often_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o godhead_n which_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o by_o this_o property_n be_v the_o messiah_n there_o distinguish_v from_o other_o prophet_n he_o complain_v that_o that_o most_o weighty_a testimony_n be_v obscure_v and_o weaken_v by_o transfer_v prayer_n to_o other_o man_n and_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o other_o be_v to_o be_v mislike_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v invocation_n be_v vain_a without_o faith_n and_o no_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o god_n commandment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sentence_n to_o be_v see_v which_o show_v that_o this_o prayer_n make_v to_o man_n which_o they_o maintain_v please_v god_n and_o be_v effectual_a the_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v vain_a for_o what_o kind_n of_o pray_v be_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o come_v unto_o anne_n or_o george_n i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o thy_o intercession_n do_v i_o good_a i_o doubt_v whether_o thou_o hear_v i_o or_o help_v i_o if_o man_n understand_v these_o hide_a sin_n they_o woudl_v curse_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v curse_v and_o be_v heathenish_a afterward_o of_o such_o fault_n what_o outrage_n ensue_v flock_v and_o pray_v to_o particular_a image_n crave_v certain_a benefit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o anne_n riches_n be_v beg_v as_o of_o juno_n of_o
beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n look_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o 6._o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chap._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o bodily_a life_n further_v the_o church_n either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o example_n and_o have_v either_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o martyrdom_n or_o by_o a_o quiet_a kind_n of_o death_n fall_v on_o sleep_n in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a with_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o inflame_v to_o follow_v true_a godliness_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v after_o their_o certain_a manner_n pray_v for_o we_o before_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v careful_a 1._o *_o vide_fw-la observe_v 1._o ad_fw-la confess_v saxon._n sect_n 1._o for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a manner_n groan_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o travel_v together_o with_o we_o as_o paul_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o invocation_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v upon_o their_o groan_n so_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o may_v not_o allow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o touch_v the_o invocate_a of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v all_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n god_n alone_o through_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o say_v paul_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v pray_v unto_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o because_o they_o be_v no_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n epiphanius_n say_v mary_n body_n be_v holy_a indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o god_n eos_fw-la contra_fw-la collyidia_fw-la eos_fw-la she_o be_v indeed_o a_o virgin_n and_o honourable_a but_o she_o be_v not_o propound_v for_o adoration_n but_o herself_o worship_v he_o who_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o austin_n say_v let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v ult_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n ult_n any_o religion_n unto_o we_o because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v such_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o by_o who_o themselves_o be_v illuminate_v rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v fellow_n servant_n of_o their_o reward_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o erect_v temple_n unot_n they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v good_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o consecrate_v temple_n priesthood_n holy_a 27_o de_fw-fr civet_n dcil_n 8_o cap_n 27_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o same_o martyr_n see_v not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o neither_o ordain_v priest_n for_o our_o martyr_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v that_o by_o these_o man_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o king_n by_o earl_n go_v to_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o will_v challenge_v as_o fit_v for_o a_o earl_n the_o royalty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o straight_o after_o these_o man_n think_v they_o not_o guilty_a that_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o leave_v the_o lord_n worship_v their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o we_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v afore_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n but_o so_o to_o desire_v as_o the_o service_n of_o litany_n show_v and_o be_v common_o use_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o worship_v saint_n for_o such_o desire_v require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v desire_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o hear_v the_o petition_n but_o this_o majesty_n agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n be_v worship_v some_o man_n fain_o that_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o god_n word_n what_o thing_n god_n promise_v and_o what_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a for_o we_o which_o thing_n although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o esay_n plain_o avouch_v that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o where_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n cit_v augustine_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a even_a saint_n know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n often_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n turn_v themselves_o to_o saint_n they_o either_o simple_o without_o exact_a judgement_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o speak_v not_o as_o divine_a honour_n but_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o grammar_n which_o they_o call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o do_v set_v out_o the_o unspeakable_a groan_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o godly_a prayer_n which_o saint_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o in_o this_o world_n before_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o ring_n in_o god_n ear_n as_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n after_o his_o death_n still_o cry_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v kill_v cry_v that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v revenge_v not_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o their_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n deliverance_n epiphanius_n himself_o against_o aerius_n do_v also_o somewhat_o stick_v in_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o match_v in_o honour_n with_o christ_n we_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o righteous_a father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n anachoretes_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o we_o may_v single_a out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o that_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o such_o worship_n as_o by_o which_o we_o may_v signify_v that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o any_o among_o man_n although_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o above_o more_o righteous_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n artic._n 1._o ss_z 7._o since_o sermon_n begin_v with_o we_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o those_o deadly_a contention_n cease_v so_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o true_a godliness_n have_v obtain_v a_o far_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o far_o more_o fervent_o express_v it_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n
or_o absolution_n faith_n may_v be_v either_o conceive_v or_o confirm_v for_o that_o we_o may_v true_o repent_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v faith_n to_o this_o end_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v it_o so_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a if_o we_o look_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o doubt_v but_o also_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n because_o that_o our_o work_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v stand_v upright_o before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v always_o cleave_v to_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o his_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n and_o do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v obedient_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n he_o there_o with_o also_o do_v require_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a affiance_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o deceit_n as_o we_o be_v of_o doubt_v and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n therein_o he_o place_v our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v unperfect_a but_o only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o it_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n thereof_o john_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v if_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o put_v our_o sure_a confidence_n in_o he_o jam._n 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v it_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o give_v i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v with_o confidence_n nothing_o doubt_v hilary_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v john_n preach_v and_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o consist_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubt_n of_o a_o waver_a will_n otherwise_o justification_n through_o faith_n be_v none_o 23._o in_o manueli_n cap._n 23._o at_o all_o if_o faith_n itself_o be_v doubtful_a and_o augustine_n say_v he_o that_o do_v despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v morcifull_a he_o that_o do_v distrust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o deni_v that_o god_n have_v love_n truth_n and_o power_n in_o which_o thing_n all_o our_o hope_n do_v consist_v sixtus_n sicis_fw-la sixtus_n pontifex_n tom._n 1._o epist_n sixti_fw-la pont_n sicis_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v doubtful_a in_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o counsel_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v not_o only_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o satisfaction_n chap._n 15._o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o alone_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o as_o touch_v prayer_n fast_v give_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a work_n we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v perform_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a other_o use_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o merit_n either_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o confession_n chap._n 20._o see_v that_o true_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o beginning_n from_o godliness_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o no_o man_n who_o his_o repentance_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o force_v thereunto_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v out_o by_o any_o precept_n wherefore_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v command_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o preacher_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o there_o withal_o they_o show_v what_o fruit_n arise_v hereof_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v secret_o seek_v for_o comfort_n counsel_n doctrine_n instruction_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o wise_a yet_o by_o commandment_n they_o urge_v no_o man_n but_o do_v rather_o affirm_v that_o such_o commandment_n do_v hinder_v godliness_n for_o that_o constitution_n of_o confess_v sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n have_v drive_v infinite_a soul_n unto_o desperation_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o of_o late_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o without_o doubt_n have_v be_v abrogate_a if_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n to_o remove_v away_o stumble_a block_n as_o in_o time_n past_o nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v burn_v who_o do_v utter_o abolish_v secret_a confession_n in_o his_o church_n because_o that_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n go_v often_o to_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprehend_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o deacon_n infinite_a such_o undoubted_a sin_n be_v commit_v every_o where_n moreover_o the_o pontifical_a law_n do_v require_v that_o the_o hearer_n and_o judge_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a learned_a wise_a merciful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o find_v out_o especial_o among_o those_o that_o be_v common_o appoint_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o may_v confess_v himself_o and_o now_o the_o schoolman_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v sin_n to_o a_o lie_v man_n then_o to_o that_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v edify_v in_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o confession_n bring_v more_o hurt_n than_o profit_n which_o sound_a repentance_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n commit_v do_v not_o wring_v out_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v nothing_o that_o may_v turn_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o commandment_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a even_o by_o experience_n the_o nine_o section_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 15._o to_o justify_v in_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n touch_v justification_n do_v signify_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a for_o the_o apostle_n faith_n to_o the_o roman_n god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v 8._o rom._n 8._o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v where_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v be_v oppose_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n say_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o
you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 13._o act_n 13._o and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o in_o the_o law_n also_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v that_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v among_o any_o and_o they_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o judge_n shall_v 5._o deut._n 2._o 5._o judge_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o make_v wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o they_o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n convict_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o god_n the_o judge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o any_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v 3._o rom._n 3._o free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n alone_o that_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o he_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o owe_v so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o from_o sin_n and_o purge_v and_o holy_a but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n final_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o rom._n 4._o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o justifi_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o sinful_a man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o 15._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 4._o gen._n 15._o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o again_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o 2._o eph._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o boast_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n our_o rigteousnesse_n and_o do_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n chief_o because_o of_o christ_n who_o it_o receive_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o lord_n show_v at_o large_a john_n 6._o where_o he_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v and_o believe_v for_o eat_v for_o as_o by_o eat_v we_o receive_v meat_n so_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o part_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n give_v part_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o part_n to_o ourselves_o our_o charity_n work_n or_o merit_n but_o we_o do_v attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n moreover_o our_o charity_n and_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n if_o they_o be_v do_v of_o such_o be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o be_v just_a before_o we_o can_v love_v or_o do_v any_o just_a work_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o have_v say_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o derive_v love_n from_o faith_n say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n proceed_v 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o feign_a vain_a or_o dead_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o lively_a &_o quicken_a faith_n which_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n who_o it_o apprehend_v both_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v so_o call_v a_o lively_a faith_n and_o do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v lively_a by_o lively_a work_n and_o therefore_o james_n do_v speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o our_o doctrine_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n which_o certain_a brag_v of_o but_o have_v not_o christ_n live_v within_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o james_n also_o say_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a 2._o james_n 2._o to_o saint_n paul_n for_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n do_v show_v his_o lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n by_o work_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o yet_o trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o not_o to_o their_o own_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o i_o live_v 2._o gal._n 2._o howbeit_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o the_o life_n which_o now_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o their_o reward_n and_o of_o man_n merit_n chap._n 16._o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n or_o humane_a persuasion_n but_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o a_o evident_a and_o steadfast_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v brief_a a_o most_o sure_a comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a blessedness_n and_o especial_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n because_o god_n alone_o of_o his_o power_n do_v give_v it_o to_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o measure_n and_o that_o when_o to_o who_o and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v and_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faithful_a prayer_n this_o faith_n have_v also_o her_o increase_v which_o unless_o they_o be_v likewise_o give_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v say_v lord_n 11._o luke_n 11._o increase_v our_o faith_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o before_o we_o even_o as_o we_o set_v they_o down_o for_o paul_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o sure_a subsistence_n 11._o heb._n 11._o of_o thing_n hopee_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n or_o clear_a and_o certain_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o christ_n be_v amen_n 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o also_o god_n do_v distribute_v unto_o 3._o rom._n 12._o 2_o thess_n 2_o and_o 3._o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n beside_o luke_n witness_v and_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o also_o call_v faith_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o again_o faith_n
doctrine_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n and_o will_v have_v man_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o work_n and_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o undoubted_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v especial_o above_o other_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o unknown_a as_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n only_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o divine_n do_v thus_o admonish_v the_o church_n first_o that_o our_o work_n can_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o or_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o we_o must_v obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v by_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v grace_n do_v despise_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v express_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n ephes_n 2._o you_o be_v save_v free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v cavil_n that_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v interpretation_n this_o whole_a cause_n be_v underprop_v with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n augustine_n do_v in_o many_o volume_n defend_v grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a do_v ambrose_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n and_o else_o where_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a to_o merit_n go_v before_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o wage_n or_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o unskilful_a sort_n yet_o the_o godly_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o bring_v very_o great_a comfort_n because_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o when_o as_o they_o believe_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o doctrine_n do_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n have_v feel_v a_o conflict_n wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a man_n which_o dream_v that_o christian_a righteousness_n be_v naught_o else_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o philosophical_a justice_n be_v evil_a judge_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o former_a age_n man_n conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n they_o never_o hear_v any_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o conscience_n drive_v some_o into_o monastery_n hope_v there_o to_o merit_v favour_n by_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o find_v out_o other_o work_n whereby_o to_o merit_v favour_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o after_o so_o long_a time_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o fearful_a conscience_n may_v not_o want_v comfort_n but_o may_v know_v that_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v man_n be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o faith_n which_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o history_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o history_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o through_o christ_n this_o man_n know_v god_n true_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o he_o love_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v never_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v god_n as_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v augustine_n admonish_v his_o reader_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n not_o for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o do_v comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o disquiet_v mind_n moreover_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o do_v good_a work_n not_o for_o to_o hope_v to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v present_o renew_v and_o do_v put_v on_o new_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o breeder_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a action_n for_o man_n power_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o good_a deed_n before_o god_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o drive_v man_n forward_o into_o divers_a sin_n into_o profane_a opinion_n and_o into_o very_o heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o philosopher_n who_o assay_v to_o live_v a_o honest_a life_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o defile_v themselves_o with_o open_a and_o gross_a fault_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o forbid_v good_a work_n but_o rather_o be_v much_o tobe_n commend_v because_o it_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o faith_n it_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n hope_v in_o god_n bear_v the_o cross_n but_o seek_v help_n from_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o man_n help_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o lust_n and_o desire_n and_o all_o humane_a devise_n and_o counsel_n do_v bear_v sway_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v absent_a wherefore_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o and_o the_o church_n sing_v without_o thy_o power_n there_o be_v naught_o in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justification_n we_o say_v before_o that_o these_o controversy_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o interpret_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o not_o necessary_a or_o light_a thing_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v sin_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o political_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o teach_v aright_o what_o
set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o approve_v may_v be_v manifest_a now_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n so_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v every_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o so_o to_o be_v but_o we_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o in_o which_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o and_o chief_o the_o lawful_a or_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o do_v all_o seem_v to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o 10._o â—_o john_n 10._o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n a_o stranger_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v all_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o they_o serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n and_o they_o seek_v not_o life_n or_o justice_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o because_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v sure_o found_v on_o he_o do_v daily_o repair_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o do_v with_o patience_n bear_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o by_o unfeigned_a love_n join_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o holy_a unity_n they_o do_v withal_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n use_v they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n then_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v 11._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o unto_o you_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o condemn_v all_o such_o church_n as_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o brag_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o antiquity_n moreover_o we_o have_v in_o charge_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o shun_v idolatry_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o apoc._n 18._o 2_o cor._n 6._o with_o she_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o of_o all_o god_n plague_n lay_v upon_o she_o but_o as_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o so_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o that_o we_o say_v plain_o that_o none_o can_v live_v before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o for_o as_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v no_o escape_n when_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n even_o so_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o without_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o church_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o the_o elect_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o strict_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n within_o those_o mark_n before_o mention_v as_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o out_o of_o it_o which_o either_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o want_v they_o or_o else_o not_o willing_o nor_o upon_o contempt_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n do_v against_o their_o will_n abstain_v from_o they_o or_o in_o who_o faith_n do_v sometime_o fail_v though_o not_o quite_o decay_v nor_o altogether_o die_v or_o in_o who_o some_o slip_n and_o error_n of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v find_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v some_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v what_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o they_o want_v their_o sacrifice_n seventy_o year_n we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o what_o be_v wont_v daily_o to_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n we_o know_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o church_n at_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n condemn_v divers_a great_a and_o heinous_a crime_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o his_o own_o true_a worship_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_v and_o deface_v that_o the_o church_n seem_v almost_o quite_o raze_v out_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o face_n of_o a_o church_n to_o remain_v as_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n and_o at_o other_o time_n and_o yet_o in_o 7._o 1_o reg._n 19_o apoc._n 7._o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o this_o darkness_n his_o true_a worshipper_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o but_o even_o seven_o thousand_o and_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n cry_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o lord_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v term_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v invisible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n again_o not_o all_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n and_o the_o lively_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o outward_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o public_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o bear_v a_o show_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a righteousness_n and_o do_v seem_v outward_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o for_o a_o while_n through_o patience_n to_o endure_v in_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o length_n lay_v open_v what_o they_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o we_o yet_o these_o man_n while_o they_o do_v pretend_v religion_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o traitor_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n before_o they_o be_v detect_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a citizen_n and_o as_o the_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n and_o chaff_n be_v find_v among_o the_o wheat_n and_o as_o wen_n and_o swell_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o they_o be_v rather_o disease_n and_o deformity_n then_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o 13._o matth._n 13._o church_n be_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o draw_v net_n which_o draw_v up_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v find_v both_o darnel_n and_o good_a corn_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o before_o the_o time_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v cast_v off_o and_o cut_v away_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v exclude_v nor_o cut_v off_o or_o
who_o without_o some_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o we_o must_v be_v very_o vigilant_a lest_o that_o the_o godly_a fall_n fast_o asleep_a the_o wicked_a grow_v strong_a and_o do_v some_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n further_o more_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v mark_v wherein_o especial_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v lest_o that_o we_o either_o rash_o breed_v or_o nourish_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n or_o law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o compendious_a and_o short_a sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v manifold_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v always_o free_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o break_v or_o dissolve_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o uniform_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o rite_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v express_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o earnest_o as_o many_o of_o we_o therefore_o 3._o phil._n 3._o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o he_o thus_o mind_v if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o follow_v one_o direction_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o of_o such_o lively_a stone_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v build_v upon_o this_o lively_a rock_n the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v present_a without_o blot_n before_o his_o father_n be_v found_v the_o which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o see_v and_o know_v by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v that_o without_o these_o mark_n no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n but_o by_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v a_o holy_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v a_o communion_n 3_o matth._n 1._o ephe._n 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 11._o ephes_n 5._o heb._n 12._o john_n 1_o galat._n 5._o rom._n 1._o john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 3_o of_o saint_n a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v citizen_n which_o do_v true_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_v all_o that_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a institution_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o of_o discipline_n also_o of_o antichrist_n chap._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n it_o be_v teach_v touch_v the_o acknowledgeing_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o alone_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o life_n eternal_a upon_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 16._o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o true_a confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v believe_v hold_v and_o public_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v present_a at_o every_o time_n and_o militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n family_n tongue_n degree_n and_o age_n in_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o speak_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n this_o true_a church_n although_o while_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o lord_n store_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n confuse_o gather_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o pure_a wheat_n as_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o world_n the_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v least_o defile_v or_o most_o pure_a it_o may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v namely_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a assembly_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v pure_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n commandment_n meaning_n and_o will_v and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v and_o use_v they_o and_o by_o these_o gather_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v itself_o in_o one_o and_o build_v itself_o hard_a together_o upon_o christ_n there_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lively_a member_n the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o the_o which_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v each_o with_o other_o by_o one_o head_n christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n one_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o and_o sincere_a sacrament_n one_o faith_n one_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n one_o bond_n of_o peace_n order_n discipline_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o this_o people_n be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o the_o lord_n witness_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 15._o matth._n 15._o in_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o this_o be_v there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o contrary_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n can_v have_v any_o place_n grant_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n manifest_a error_n 5._o error_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n rom._n 5._o and_o heathenish_a life_n have_v their_o full_a course_n and_o by_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n do_v spread_v themselves_o far_o there_o must_v also_o needs_o be_v a_o church_n so_o defile_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o well-beloved_a spouse_n see_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n every_o christian_a be_v also_o bind_v with_o diligent_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o and_o such_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o join_v and_o maintain_v holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n
clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o 3._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o care_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n the_o other_o evil_a or_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o antichrist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a life_n give_v unto_o other_o a_o very_a ill_a example_n and_o be_v full_a of_o horrible_a sin_n hurtful_a filthiness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v open_o practise_v and_o that_o free_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v 3_o 2_o tim_n 3_o come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a profane_a without_o natural_a affection_n such_o as_o can_v be_v please_v false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a not_o lover_n or_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v away_o therefore_o from_o such_o of_o which_o time_n also_o christ_n forspeak_v in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v â—4_n matth._n â—4_n at_o these_o example_n and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v increase_v many_o way_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n endure_v all_o adversity_n where_o with_o they_o be_v assay_v and_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n cry_v out_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o 11._o mat._n 18._o matth._n 11._o of_o offence_n and_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o 26._o artic_a 26._o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o himself_o but_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o god_n do_v appoint_v that_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n although_o the_o decree_n of_o magistrate_n do_v gainsay_v it_o from_o which_o order_n whosoever_o do_v separate_v themselves_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o very_o careful_o and_o wise_o the_o true_a church_n 27._o artic._n 27._o the_o name_n whereof_o too_o many_o do_v abuse_v be_v to_o be_v discern_v therefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o agree_v together_o in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o embrace_v pure_a religion_n wherein_o also_o they_o do_v daily_o profit_v grow_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o profit_v and_o who_o although_o they_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o must_v notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n daily_o fly_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o guileful_a deal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o we_o withal_o bold_o 28._o artic._n 28._o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o nor_o any_o use_n of_o sacrament_n there_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o we_o can_v judge_v any_o church_n to_o be_v therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o papistical_a assembly_n because_o that_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o they_o and_o among_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v counterfeit_a and_o falsify_v or_o altogether_o abolish_v and_o to_o conclude_v among_o who_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o action_n and_o communicate_v there_o with_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o that_o in_o papacle_n there_o be_v some_o small_a token_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n especial_o of_o baptism_n have_v remain_v the_o efficacy_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v we_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o be_v there_o baptize_v need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v infant_n there_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o he_o must_v defile_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o 4._o artic._n 4._o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o nation_n which_o may_v true_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v forth_o and_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o this_o spouse_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a 27._o artic._n 27._o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o do_v look_v for_o their_o whole_a salvation_n from_o christ_n alone_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_a and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a king_n who_o can_v never_o be_v without_o subject_n this_o church_n god_n do_v defend_v against_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o the_o world_n although_o for_o a_o small_a time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o little_a and_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o achab_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n to_o conclude_v this_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o situate_v or_o limit_v in_o any_o set_n or_o certain_a place_n nor_o yet_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a person_n but_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n though_o in_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v whole_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o we_o believe_v that_o see_v this_o holy_a company_n and_o congregation_n 28._o artic._n 28._o consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o no_o man_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n soever_o aught_o to_o separate_v and_o sunder_v himself_o from_o it_o that_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o solitary_a estate_n he_o shall_v live_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o associate_v themselves_o to_o this_o company_n careful_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o final_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n willing_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o common_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o seek_v the_o edification_n of_o their_o
by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o correction_n be_v heal_v ambrose_n say_v sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n bernard_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eug._n say_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o paul_n will_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n the_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n thomas_n in_o summa_fw-la sva_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o in_o addit_fw-la q._n 6._o art_n 6._o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o set_v apart_o those_o which_o be_v make_v neither_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n so_o can_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o any_o to_o be_v save_v without_o confession_n because_o that_o he_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o although_o thomas_n have_v his_o opinion_n touch_v confession_n yet_o this_o which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n be_v indeed_o a_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a judgement_n for_o no_o other_o ministry_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v execute_v touch_v the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o ministry_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v either_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n ordinance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o flatterer_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o 32._o artic._n 32._o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v either_o by_o error_n or_o by_o sin_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o world_n many_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o this_o church_n 4._o that_o these_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n if_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o whit_n hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v wicked_a thing_n 5._o that_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o that_o this_o church_n confess_v church_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n *_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 8._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n observation_n authority_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o where_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o whether_o her_o authority_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n divers_a man_n do_v judge_v diverse_o but_o we_o think_v that_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n nor_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n joh._n 10._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v joh._n 15._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v where_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n roman_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v therefore_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o faith_n there_o god_n have_v his_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v effectual_a unto_o eternal_a life_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n cap._n 24_o hom._n 49._o say_v therefore_o at_o this_o time_n all_o christian_n must_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o at_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n possess_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n that_o will_v willing_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whence_o may_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 166._o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o church_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v in_o common_a why_o do_v we_o not_o in_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o again_o tom._n 7._o in_o epist_n contra_fw-la epist_n petiliani_fw-la donatistae_fw-la cap._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v best_a of_o all_o know_v his_o body_n now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v what_o she_o list_v and_o also_o if_o it_o please_v she_o to_o change_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o husband_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n rom._n 3._o have_v gift_n that_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n origen_n upon_o lerem_fw-la hom._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n have_v no_o credit_n without_o these_o witness_n jerome_n upon_o matth._n 23._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concup_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o say_v this_o controversy_n seek_v a_o judge_n therefore_o let_v christ_n
judge_v and_o let_v he_o show_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o his_o death_n do_v profit_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o together_o with_o he_o let_v the_o apostle_n judge_v because_o that_o christ_n himself_o also_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v touch_v god_n the_o father_n he_o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n wherethe_v church_n have_v so_o far_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n that_o notwithstanding_o she_o must_v keep_v herself_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n from_o which_o voice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n no_o not_o for_o angel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o church_n fvrthermore_o we_o will_v show_v what_o be_v teach_v among_o we_o both_o 15._o artie_n 15._o touch_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o touch_v the_o church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v altogether_o trust_v and_o rest_n in_o his_o protection_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o many_o shall_v be_v mingle_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o although_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o deed_n this_o have_v our_o lord_n teach_v sufficient_o matth._n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n both_o of_o the_o cockle_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o which_o the_o bad_a fish_n be_v catch_v with_o the_o good_a also_o matth._n 22_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n invite_v all_o man_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o utter_a darknne_n which_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n now_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o eph._n 5._o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o also_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n i_o say_v all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o for_o their_o sincere_a faith_n be_v true_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o in_o these_o alone_a the_o lord_n do_v full_o reign_v these_o only_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o false_a christian_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v mingle_v among_o they_o furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v govern_v this_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o remain_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v sanctify_v it_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o also_o this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o although_o that_o to_o wit_n faith_n itself_o can_v be_v see_v whereby_o this_o congregation_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v and_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a christian_a conjecture_n be_v take_v these_o fruit_n be_v chief_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o faith_n a_o true_a love_n offer_v itself_o to_o do_v humble_a service_n to_o all_o man_n a_o contempt_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v thereupon_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v where_o and_o who_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o christian_a communion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v admonish_v and_o help_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o see_v this_o congregation_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o best_a order_n she_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o minister_n for_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o compact_v of_o many_o member_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a work_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v such_o functoin_n and_o do_v earnest_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o despise_v they_o or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o church_n itself_o now_o with_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o out_o of_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o dignity_n for_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o propound_v no_o christian_a thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a may_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o may_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o husband_n christ_n although_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v think_v aright_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v out_o when_o as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o propound_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o her_o name_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o also_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v represent_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_v and_o office_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o office_n chap._n 18._o god_n have_v always_o use_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v up_o of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o govern_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o still_o he_o do_v and_o always_o will_v use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n institution_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o new_a devise_v appoint_v by_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n among_o man_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o minister_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o give_v counsel_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o attribute_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o conversion_n and_o instruction_n unto_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o make_v frustrate_v
except_o a_o confess_v a_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v priest_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v he_o can_v right_o take_v unto_o he_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n touch_v the_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 13._o artic._n 13._o we_o do_v thus_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o edify_v 2_o cor._n 10._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o state_n than_o paul_n will_v have_v man_n to_o esteem_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o peter_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o as_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o who_o this_o be_v chief_o require_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a for_o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n yet_o that_o power_n be_v so_o limit_v that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o open_a heaven_n and_o forgive_v sin_n do_v proper_o pertain_v for_o neither_o he_o which_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o neither_o be_v any_o man_n of_o himself_o fit_a to_o think_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v fit_a thereunto_o he_o have_v it_o all_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v they_o a_o mind_n faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v they_o hereunto_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o his_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n furthermore_o these_o be_v they_o which_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o pierce_v no_o further_a than_o to_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o do_v so_o pierce_v into_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v thorough_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o true_a fellow-labourer_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3._o opea_v indeed_o heaven_n and_o forgive_a sin_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereupon_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v this_o duty_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o furthermore_o he_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a and_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n senior_n anoint_v and_o consecrate_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v except_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n both_o a_o mind_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n aright_o and_o with_o fruit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o except_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v work_v together_o with_o they_o and_o persuade_v man_n heart_n other_o virtue_n where_o with_o these_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v be_v rehearse_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n send_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o qualify_v they_o have_v a_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v labour_n faithful_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o people_n more_o fruitful_o and_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o account_v of_o our_o preacher_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o and_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n but_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o other_o man_n seat_n and_o do_v worthy_o take_v unto_o themselves_o other_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o if_o peradventure_o he_o teach_v something_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o edification_n they_o which_o bring_v a_o divers_a or_o a_o strange_a voice_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o august_n 10._o look_v before_o the_o three_o observation_n upon_o the_o august_n confession_n also_o after_o sect_n 17._o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o august_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v a_o secular_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o he_o shall_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o temporal_a government_n these_o thing_n do_v our_o preacher_n teach_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o that_o they_o have_v great_a injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v as_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n to_o nothing_o whereas_o they_o never_o forbid_v they_o that_o worldly_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v often_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commandment_n and_o that_o either_o they_o themselves_o will_v instruct_v and_o faithful_o feed_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o will_v admit_v other_o hereunto_o and_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o our_o preacher_n have_v oftentimes_o request_v of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o so_o far_o they_o have_v be_v from_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o whereas_o we_o can_v not_o either_o bear_v any_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a preacher_n but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n we_o have_v place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n or_o else_o have_v retain_v those_o also_o which_o have_v renounce_v that_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o these_o do_v plain_o and_o faithful_o declare_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o do_v mingle_v therewith_o all_o man_n invention_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n christian_n must_v whole_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n by_o any_o mean_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n therefore_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o alone_o furthermore_o see_v to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v power_n to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_a man_n themselves_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o therein_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v just_o complain_v of_o we_o or_o object_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o obedient_a to_o they_o or_o that_o we_o do_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o authority_n see_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v attempt_v and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v attempt_v against_o the_o will_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n
and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v now_o of_o full_a force_n by_z and_o for_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n by_o woman_n or_o midwife_n for_o paul_n seclude_v woman_n from_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n but_o baptism_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o young_a infant_n bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o holy_a baptism_n who_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o condemn_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o peculiar_o do_v hold_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o be_v not_o anabaptist_n neither_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetea_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o font_n 21._o artis_fw-la 21._o of_o regeneration_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v to_o his_o choose_a in_o a_o visible_a sign_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o which_o holy_a font_n we_o do_v therefore_o dip_v our_o infant_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o we_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o point_v out_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v godly_a to_o presume_v of_o their_o election_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n send_v unto_o luther_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n do_v testify_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o christ_n die_v to_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o be_v bear_v sinner_n whereupon_o we_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v teach_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o apostl_v writing_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v in_o deed_n give_v unto_o we_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o also_o use_v a_o sign_n hereunto_o that_o it_o may_v declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o pour_v they_o into_o our_o sense_n may_v allure_v we_o to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a glory_n may_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o sign_n may_v not_o be_v make_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o it_o be_v add_v of_o peter_n not_o that_o which_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o baptist_n say_v i_o indeed_o do_v baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v respect_n do_v say_v our_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o with_o sensible_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o baptism_n be_v a_o badge_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o confession_n for_o this_o we_o do_v plain_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o together_o with_o our_o child_n and_o all_o our_o family_n do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v our_o name_n be_v receive_v of_o he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o soldier_n who_o by_o the_o good_a guide_n of_o christ_n do_v through_o all_o their_o life_n exercise_v a_o warfare_n against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o 5._o art_n ss_z 2._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n which_o before_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 12._o sect._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o holy_a baptism_n chap._n 12._o touch_v holy_a baptism_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o wholesome_a ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n concern_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o charge_n that_o by_o the_o administration_n hereof_o they_o benefit_v the_o holy_a church_n this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o outward_a wash_n that_o be_v do_v with_o water_n with_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o word_n may_v arise_v and_o be_v joint_o withal_o make_v a_o sacrament_n 13._o august_n he_o in_o joan._n cap._n 13._o and_o that_o wash_n be_v use_v both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o witness_v a_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o from_o other_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o be_v here_o forgive_v and_o take_v away_o and_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o 22._o act._n 2._o and_o 22._o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o a_o sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n signify_v and_o witness_v all_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n god_n work_n and_o perform_v inward_o that_o be_v that_o he_o wash_v 3._o john_n 3_o tit._n 3._o ephes_n 5._o galat._n 3_o rom._n 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o away_o sin_n beget_v a_o man_n again_o and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o he_o and_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v it_o with_o his_o son_n buri_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o and_o seal_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o outward_a filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o these_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v holy_a baptism_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o which_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o receive_n thereof_o aught_o to_o use_v lawful_o but_o once_o only_o yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o although_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n minister_v to_o such_o as_o be_v well_o grow_v and_o of_o discretion_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n yet_o this_o be_v teach_v that_o young_a child_n also_o who_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v by_o this_o ministry_n to_o be_v benefit_v towards_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v you_o the_o 16._o matth._n 16._o little_a one_o to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o because_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n and_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o this_o belove_a age_n of_o child_n especial_o when_o as_o also_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o example_n of_o that_o ancient_a ministry_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o 17._o gen._n 17._o wit_n circumcision_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o discretion_n but_o therewithal_o also_o to_o young_a child_n for_o these_o cause_n do_v our_o minister_n without_o any_o doubt_n and_o bold_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n apply_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o most_o effectual_a virtue_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a witnesbearing_n
in_o certain_a other_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o disagree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o our_o church_n rend_v asunder_o for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o admonish_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o count_v not_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o indeed_o be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o some_o use_n to_o count_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v indifferent_a say_v jerome_n to_o augustine_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a so_o that_o whether_o you_o do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v never_o the_o more_o just_a or_o unjust_a thereby_o therefore_o when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v wrest_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v free_a as_o paul_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n if_o no_o man_n do_v admonish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n for_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o approve_v idolatry_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v proper_o thing_n indifferent_a 25._o artic._n 25._o although_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n use_v they_o free_o yet_o he_o must_v only_o use_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n in_o this_o section_n also_o may_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v place_v which_o we_o have_v partly_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o section_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o humane_a tradition_n partly_o to_o other_o section_n as_o occasion_v serve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o accessory_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o wit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n constitution_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 15._o touch_v this_o accessory_a kind_n humane_a tradition_n constitution_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o good_a custom_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n inferior_a in_o degree_n and_o less_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o to_o serve_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o christian_a people_n at_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o your_o meeting_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n but_o they_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v with_o this_o caveat_n and_o within_o these_o bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o foundation_n whereupon_o salvation_n must_v stay_v itself_o or_o for_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n without_o any_o difference_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o or_o more_o straight_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o or_o prefer_v before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n decency_n honest_a show_n and_o laudable_a discipline_n and_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n nor_o disturb_v charity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o no_o man_n by_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a use_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v chief_o understand_v 110._o joh._n 8._o rom._n 6._o rom._n 8._o act._n 15._o psal_n 18._o and_o 110._o that_o liberty_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o ready_a will_n or_o of_o the_o voluntary_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o do_v earnest_o and_o with_o pleasure_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n exercise_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o 1._o rom._n 8._o 2_o tim._n 1._o jac._n 1._o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o perform_v these_o thing_n rather_o of_o love_n then_o of_o debt_n or_o any_o compulsion_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o bond_n of_o conscience_n to_o any_o humane_a tradition_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o rather_o more_o strict_o unto_o these_o then_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suffer_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v sear_v thereby_o as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n all_o those_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o do_v obscure_a or_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n honour_n worship_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v break_v neglect_a and_o light_o regard_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exercise_v or_o handle_v according_a to_o its_o own_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v those_o pharisee_n and_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o 29._o matth._n 7._o isa_n 29._o when_o he_o say_v very_o well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o i_o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o toy_n devise_v by_o man_n when_o he_o say_v beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v canon_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n consuâ—tud_n dist_n 8._o &_o 11._o cap_n consuâ—tud_n and_o the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o praise_v custom_n yet_o that_o only_o which_o be_v know_v to_o use_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o those_o rite_n only_o and_o those_o good_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v build_v up_o one_o only_a and_o that_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n concord_n charity_n and_o true_a and_o christian_n or_o religious_a peace_n therefore_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o it_o neither_o to_o be_v move_v or_o disquiet_v but_o to_o use_v they_o to_o good_a because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o observe_v this_o only_a rule_n therein_o as_o always_o to_o put_v their_o great_a confidence_n in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v of_o god_n settle_v their_o only_a and_o chief_a refuge_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o withal_o diligence_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o withdraw_v by_o such_o ceremony_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o wherein_o religion_n be_v found_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o those_o divine_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o every_o respect_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a
may_v profit_v it_o very_o much_o and_o final_o may_v help_v and_o further_o it_o very_o excellent_o his_o chief_a duty_n be_v to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n which_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v more_o happy_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o season_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n namely_o when_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n advance_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o shall_v root_v out_o lie_v and_o all_o superstition_n with_o all_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o holy_a magistrate_n let_v he_o therefore_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v that_o nothing_o be_v teach_v contrary_a thereunto_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v he_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n confession_n god_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n with_o good_a law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o hold_v they_o in_o discipline_n and_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o obedience_n let_v he_o excrcise_v judgement_n by_o judge_v upright_o let_v he_o not_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n or_o receive_v bribe_n let_v he_o deliver_v widow_n fatherless_a child_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v from_o wrong_n let_v he_o repress_v yea_o and_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_a either_o by_o deceit_n or_o by_o violence_n for_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o let_v he_o draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n of_o god_n against_o all_o malefactor_n 13._o rom._n 13._o seditious_a person_n thief_n or_o murderer_n oppressor_n blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n and_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o punish_v or_o execute_v let_v he_o suppress_v stubborn_a heretic_n which_o be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o final_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n by_o war_n let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o first_o seek_v peace_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o use_v it_o not_o save_v only_o then_o when_o he_o can_v save_v his_o subject_n no_o way_n but_o by_o war_n and_o while_o as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o faith_n he_o serve_v god_n by_o those_o work_n as_o with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a work_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n so_o also_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v just_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v war_n or_o that_o oath_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o as_o god_n will_v work_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o world_n so_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o let_v they_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n let_v they_o love_v he_o favour_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o let_v they_o obey_v all_o his_o just_a and_o equal_a commandment_n final_o let_v they_o pay_v all_o custom_n and_o tribute_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n faithful_o and_o willing_o observat_fw-la *_o look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la and_o if_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o country_n and_o justice_n require_v it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n do_v of_o necessity_n make_v war_n let_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n willing_o valiant_o and_o cheerful_o for_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o magistrate_n do_v procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o we_o condemn_v therefore_o all_o contemner_n of_o magistrate_n as_o rebel_n enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n seditious_a villain_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o such_o as_o do_v either_o open_o or_o close_o refuse_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n we_o beseech_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a people_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o magistracy_n see_v that_o every_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n his_o chief_a duty_n except_o it_o please_v he_o to_o exercise_v a_o tyranny_n consist_v in_o this_o to_o defend_v religion_n from_o all_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o procure_v it_o and_z as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v in_o which_o part_n true_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o citizen_n and_o a_o right_a and_o diligent_a teach_n in_o school_n lawful_a discipline_n a_o liberal_a provision_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o diligent_a care_n for_o the_o poor_a second_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n according_a confession_n according_a look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n to_o just_a and_o divine_a law_n to_o keep_v judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o maintain_v this_o public_a peace_n to_o cherish_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n in_o their_o riches_n body_n or_o life_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o do_v he_o perform_v a_o due_a worship_n or_o service_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v free_a we_o ought_v whole_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n holy_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o magistrate_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o all_o our_o good_n and_o endeavour_v of_o mind_n also_o to_o perform_v faithfulness_n and_o observat_fw-la and_o look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o government_n be_v not_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o magistracy_n moreover_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v his_o minister_n the_o sword_n and_o chief_a external_a power_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a and_o to_o take_v revenge_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o 13._o rom._n 13._o evil_a therefore_o every_o christian_a magistrate_n confession_n magistrate_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o we_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v direct_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o this_o that_o among_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o credit_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o man_n may_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n with_o a_o earnest_a root_n out_o of_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o duty_n also_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o heathenish_a magistrate_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o to_o the_o true_a substitute_n of_o god_n also_o art_n 11._o sect._n 1._o 3._o and_o 4._o we_o do_v clear_o protest_v that_o together_o with_o all_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v but_o as_o abomination_n and_o blasphemy_n reject_v and_o condemn_v those_o strange_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o hurly-burly_n among_o other_o damnable_a opinion_n do_v bring_v forth_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o magistrate_n can_v be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o magistrate_n do_v then_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a the_o conclusion_n last_o of_o all_o we_o submit_v this_o our_o confession_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o we_o promise_v that_o if_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n we_o may_v be_v better_o
particular_a curse_v to_o wit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o a_o unrepealable_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o light_o admit_v it_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o church_n use_v only_o such_o a_o curse_v as_o determine_v nothing_o final_o follow_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o upon_o the_o same_o go_v and_o chastise_v he_o that_o be_v reprove_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o 215._o observe_v 4._o page_n 215._o his_o duty_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o 226._o observe_v 1._o page_n 226._o 3._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o this_o same_o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o 228._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 228._o authority_n and_o right_n you_o must_v understand_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o other_o teach_v and_o defend_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n or_o to_o the_o new_a scripture_n of_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n 228._o observe_v 2._o pag._n 228._o to_o this_o we_o yield_v with_o these_o caution_n first_o that_o in_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v require_v judge_n lawful_o choose_v whether_o more_a or_o few_o whether_o in_o a_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o a_o more_o general_a meeting_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a provincial_a or_o general_a be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n second_o that_o there_o be_v free_a obedience_n and_o free_a give_v of_o voice_n three_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o father_n judgement_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o lay_v to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o true_a because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o judge_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o condemn_v and_o reject_v and_o teach_v to_o reject_v all_o other_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o eleven_o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o such_o be_v find_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n interpreter_n of_o the_o 235._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 235._o scripture_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o vision_n of_o prophet_n and_o those_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o gift_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o healing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v now_o long_o since_o cease_v after_o that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v plain_o reveal_v howbeit_o god_n yet_o can_v when_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n 235._o observe_v 2._o pag._n 235._o do_v join_v unto_o themselves_o as_o helper_n and_o send_v they_o now_o to_o this_o place_n now_o to_o that_o and_o these_o also_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n since_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o good_a order_n of_o which_o sort_n divers_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o 235._o observe_v 3._o page_n 235._o do_v distribute_v etc._n etc._n take_v this_o name_n for_o those_o which_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n be_v call_v deacon_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o which_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n by_o 235._o observe_v 4._o page_n 235._o teach_v reprove_v correct_v instruct_v both_o all_o in_o general_a and_o man_n by_o man_n particular_o yet_o tie_v to_o their_o special_a flock_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o same_o now_o the_o power_n give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n 235._o observe_v 5._o page_n 235._o that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o divers_a function_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lawful_a ordinary_a 242._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 242._o vocation_n be_v quite_o abolish_v as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o under_o the_o papacy_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o certain_a man_n which_o thing_n when_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o fruit_n than_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v be_v add_v thereunto_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n for_o otherwise_o while_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o call_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o by_o that_o door_n upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o priest_n take_v that_o they_o 242._o observe_v 2._o page_n 242._o mean_v he_o that_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o company_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o to_o set_v he_o that_o be_v lawful_o choose_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a rite_n of_o this_o ordination_n every_o church_n have_v it_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o both_o alike_o superstition_n and_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v avoid_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n look_v before_o the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o 246._o observe_v 1._o page_n 246._o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o look_v after_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o confession_n and_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o 13._o section_n upon_o the_o same_o hereof_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o 246._o observe_v 2._o page_n 246._o not_o proper_o for_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o was_z abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n under_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n thus_o take_v these_o word_n not_o 247._o observe_v 3._o page_n 247._o as_o though_o this_o same_o order_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o and_o singular_a church_n or_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o see_v we_o neither_o have_v any_o commandment_n touch_v that_o matter_n neither_o can_v it_o every_o where_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o be_v very_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n and_o a_o approve_a integrity_n and_o uprightness_n be_v advance_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o sodomitical_a life_n that_o be_v of_o a_o unclean_a life_n give_v to_o riot_n 249._o observe_v 4._o page_n 249._o and_o excess_n as_o ezech._n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 49._o charge_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n upon_o the_o same_o especial_o those_o etc._n etc._n once_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o 249._o observe_v 5._o page_n 249._o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o law_n of_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v be_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n touch_v this_o rite_n look_v before_o in_o 251._o observe_v 6._o page_n 251._o the_o 2._o obser_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n that_o be_v to_o presbytery_n 252._o observe_v 7._o pag._n 252._o or_o consistory_n which_o stand_v of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o unto_o who_o proper_o the_o dispense_n and_o order_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v as_o afterward_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o five_o observation_n
latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n visible_a show_n that_o be_v show_v by_o set_v forth_o visible_a sign_n 277._o observat_fw-la 1._o pag_n 276_o observat_fw-la 2._o pag._n 277._o upon_o the_o same_o the_o minister_n do_v convert_v to_o wit_n as_o the_o instrumental_a outward_a cause_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o work_v those_o thing_n inward_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o outward_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n hereunto_o add_v also_o the_o other_o end_n and_o 278_o observat_fw-la 1._o pag_n 278_o effect_n which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o confession_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n either_o entire_o entire_a that_o be_v lawful_a liberty_n such_o as_o do_v agree_v 279_o observat_fw-la 1._o pag._n 279_o with_o christ_n his_o institution_n upon_o the_o same_o they_o do_v always_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n this_o must_v wary_o be_v understand_v 281._o observa_fw-la 2._o pag._n 281._o for_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n do_v witness_v seal_n or_o confirm_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o use_v they_o unworthy_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v avail_v only_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o unworthy_a themselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o by_o a_o accident_n that_o while_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o and_o that_o unworthy_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o on_o god_n behalf_n to_o be_v perfect_a sacrament_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worthy_a or_o to_o the_o unworthy_a touch_v which_o point_n look_v after_o in_o the_o 14._o section_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n in_o the_o thirteen_o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n understand_v by_o 287._o obser_n 1_o pag._n 287._o form_n the_o external_a ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o dip_v or_o of_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o same_o we_o think_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o have_v utter_o 288._o obs_a 2._o pag._n 288._o reject_v some_o of_o they_o as_o mere_a superstitious_a some_o as_o be_v manifest_o bring_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o age_n unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o some_o to_o be_v short_a as_o altogether_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o be_v clear_o expound_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o whole_a ceremony_n be_v profitable_o 293._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 293._o keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v this_o confession_n therefore_o approve_v papistical_a confirmation_n which_o they_o do_v false_o call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v well_o expound_v a_o little_a after_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n understand_v this_o by_o those_o 294._o obs_a 1._o pag._n 294._o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o agreement_n make_v at_o wirtemberge_n 1536._o the_o 29._o of_o may_n where_o these_o word_n be_v read_v master_n luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v agree_v upon_o this_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n even_o those_o which_o be_v not_o baptise_a may_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o shall_v not_o contemn_v baptism_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v infant_n to_o be_v batize_v of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o same_o and_o hold_v that_o infant_n be_v save_v etc._n etc._n look_v the_o former_a observation_n 94._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 94._o we_o also_o condemn_v the_o catabaptist_n who_o do_v either_o forbid_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o else_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n necessary_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o 296._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 296._o it_o be_v in_o deed_n offer_v indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o give_v to_o wit_n through_o faith_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v as_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o very_a moment_n wherein_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n we_o use_v in_o our_o church_n to_o declare_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o renew_n but_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o 296._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 296._o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o to_o those_o only_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o because_o that_o then_o â—96_n obser_n 3._o pag._n â—96_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n how_o we_o understand_v this_o graft_n look_v before_o in_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n art_n 21._o in_o the_o fourteenth_n section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n not_o as_o they_o be_v corporal_o eat_v the_o adverb_n so_o far_o as_o understand_v 304._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 304._o to_o be_v use_v casual_o for_o because_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v eat_v corporal_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o place_n elsewhere_o afterward_o so_o understand_v these_o adverb_n corporal_o and_o spiritual_o that_o by_o they_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v declare_v namely_o to_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o external_a mouth_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a mind_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n these_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v etc._n etc._n by_o holy_a understand_v 307._o obser_n 1_o pag._n 307._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o most_o holy_a use_n not_o those_o wherein_n consist_v any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o reverend_a understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o in_o that_o order_n which_o may_v testify_v a_o internal_a reverence_n namely_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n not_o that_o any_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o sign_n themselves_o or_o that_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n superstitious_a or_o else_o may_v easy_o be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n that_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v signify_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o very_a body_n that_o 3â—3_n obser_n 1._o pag._n 3â—3_n be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o very_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o as_o for_o that_o attribution_n wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n even_o in_o this_o confession_n it_o be_v evident_o set_v down_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n truth_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v 313._o obser_n â—_o pag._n 313._o not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o neither_o yet_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o they_o also_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o which_o
everlasting_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o have_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 342._o obser_n 4._o pag._n 342._o we_o affirm_v whole_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o vain_a signification_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o body_n be_v indeed_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o have_v more_o full_o be_v speak_v heretofore_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o that_o whole_a christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o 342._o obser_n 5._o pag._n 342._o god_n that_o the_o body_n by_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o true_a meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o distinct_o as_o true_a drink_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n not_o withstand_v that_o by_o this_o dispensation_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v distinct_o make_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sign_n themselves_o several_o distribute_v that_o nothing_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o therefore_o to_o the_o right_a action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o do_v 344._o obser_n 6._o pag._n 344._o so_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v also_o know_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o private_a unto_o two_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o fifteen_o section_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n to_o the_o people_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n where_o may_v be_v do_v commodious_o 356._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 356._o but_o in_o other_o place_n as_o oft_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o fast_n and_o holy_a day_n 37â—_n observe_v 1._o page_n 37â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n also_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o 1._o chap._n holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o worship_v etc._n etc._n as_o certain_a church_n do_v so_o far_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a as_o to_o observe_v these_o thing_n though_o they_o do_v disagree_v very_o much_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a in_o the_o manner_n thereof_o so_o most_o church_n not_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o such_o necessity_n have_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o church_n utter_o abolish_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o not_o only_o as_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o hurtful_a upon_o the_o same_o do_v make_v godly_a and_o christian_a song_n of_o she_o etc._n etc._n also_o a_o little_a after_o 372._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 372._o and_o sing_v profitable_a song_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n herein_o also_o let_v the_o church_n use_v their_o liberty_n to_o edify_v and_o let_v that_o be_v very_o careful_o avoid_v in_o this_o song_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o extol_v the_o praise_n chief_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n lest_o that_o while_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o saint_n be_v transform_v into_o idol_n the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v again_o transfer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o they_o true_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a who_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v either_o teach_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v in_o a_o tongue_n peculiar_a to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o sing_v do_v keep_v this_o mean_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v spend_v father_n in_o hear_v then_o in_o sing_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v may_v so_o be_v sing_v that_o the_o mind_n may_v rather_o be_v instruct_v than_o the_o ear_n delight_v with_o any_o break_a music_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n and_o meritorious_a work_n although_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o 381._o observe_v 1._o page_n 381._o such_o meritorious_a work_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n as_o by_o their_o own_o worthiness_n do_v deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v crown_v not_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o according_a to_o grace_n yet_o we_o can_v approve_v this_o improper_a speech_n by_o what_o interpretation_n soever_o it_o be_v qualify_v as_o we_o have_v already_o in_o certain_a place_n note_v before_o section_n 8._o obseuration_n 7._o upon_o this_o confession_n also_o sect._n 9_o obser_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o and_o observation_n 1._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o order_n of_o lesson_n in_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n also_o we_o have_v declare_v 384._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 384._o before_o sect._n 14._o obser_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n why_o we_o do_v worthy_o detest_v even_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o as_o touch_v holiday_n or_o fast_n we_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o bohemia_n go_v next_o before_o this_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 391._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 391._o by_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v also_o understand_v this_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n wherein_o the_o supper_n use_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n lest_o that_o salvation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bind_v to_o that_o time_n only_o wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o same_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o 392._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 392._o church_n do_v use_v their_o liberty_n to_o edify_v howbeit_o we_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n once_o to_o lay_v aside_o funeral_n oration_n and_o with_o honest_a simplicity_n to_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v depart_v godly_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o mean_a therein_o and_o we_o ought_v very_o careful_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o entrance_n be_v open_v to_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o pernicious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v teach_v in_o the_o seventeen_o section_n upon_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o french_a and_o belgian_n 406._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 406._o synod_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o people_n plain_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v unruly_a or_o impenitent_a and_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whereas_o the_o lawful_a intelligence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n go_v before_o so_o long_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o amendment_n by_o which_o custom_n notwithstanding_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o prejudicate_v those_o brethren_n who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o do_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o belgia_n and_o hereunto_o excommunication_n be_v chief_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n look_v 407._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 407._o the_o observation_n which_o go_v next_o before_o this_o upon_o the_o french_a confession_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n the_o bishop_n may_v easy_o etc._n etc._n three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n may_v 410._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 410._o be_v reckon_v up_o one_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o order_n not_o in_o degree_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n a_o other_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o also_o in_o degree_n whereby_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o